Tumgik
#long ass read
whitepolaris · 4 months
Text
Ghosts of Alcatraz
by Troy Taylor
San Francisco Bay's barren Alcatraz Island, long nickname The Rock, was originally a fort and then served as a military prison from 1859 to 1934. With the arrival of social upheaval and rampant crime in the 1920s and '30s, the federal government chose Alcatraz as the perfect site for an escape-proof prison that would strike fear into the hearts of criminals thanks to the isolated location and the swift currents surrounding the island.
From the time Alcatraz became a federal prison in 1934 under the stern and watchful eye of Warden James A. Johnston until it closed in 1963, its steel doors clanged shut on then 1,000 hardened convicts, criminals, and would-be escape artists.
From the start, the most incorrigible inmates from across the country were sent to The Rock. Each train that arrived in San Francisco to dispense prisoners seem to have a "celebrity" of sorts on board. Among the first inmates were Al Capone, perhaps the most famous gangster of all; Doc Baker, the last surviving member of Ma Baker Gang; George "Machine Gun" Kelly, the privileged son of a wealthy Memphis family who became one of the Prohibition period's most notorious gangsters; Floyd Hamilton, a gang member and driver for Bonnie and Clyde, Alvin "Creepy" Karpis, a Canadian-born former Public Enemy No. 1 who arrested by J. Edgar Hoover himself; and Robert Stroud, the amateur ornithologist who would later become known as the Birdman of Alcatraz.
Noteworthy or not, the inmates found that Alcatraz was a place where they had but five rights-food, clothing, a private cell, a shower once a week, and access to a doctor. Their methodical daily routine never varied.
While the cells the prisoners lived in were barren at beast, they must have seemed like luxury hotel rooms compared to the punishment cells. In these, men were stripped of all but their basic rights to food-and even then, they barely survived. Confinement in the single Strip Cell was punishment for the most severe violations. In the Hole, the name for cells in the bottom tier of the main cellblock, the punishment usually included psychological torture, and sometimes physical torture as well. In D Block, inmates in cells above the Hole couldn't escape the screams of those imprisoned there. Prisoners who emerged from the Hole would often be senseless or sick and bound for the prison's hospital ward. Others never came out alive.
Even worse were the dungeons. A staircase in front of A Block led down to a large steel door, behind which were catacomb-like corridors and stone archways leading to the sealed-off gunports from the days when Alcatraz was a fort. In the dungeons off the corridor, the prisoners were chained to the walls, their screams unheard in the rest of the main cellblock. Food and sanitation in the dungeons were minimal, dignity nonexistent.
Early Ghost Activity
A number of guards who worked in Alcatraz between 1946 and 1963 experienced the strange and the unexplained. From the grounds of the prison to the caverns beneath the buildings, they heard people sobbing and moaning, smelled strange odors, discovered cold spots, and saw what they described as ghosts. Even families who lived on the island and the occasional guest claimed to have seen the ghostly forms of prisoners or phantom soldiers. The sound of what seemed to be gunshots mdae the guards think prisoners had escaped and obtained weapons.
A deserted laundry room would sometimes fill with the smell of smoke, though nothing was burning. The guards would be sent running from the room, only to return momentarily and find the air clear. Like the other mysterious happenings at Alcatraz, the phantom fires were never explained.
Even Warden Johnston, who had no time for those who believed in ghosts, once heard the unmistakable sound of a person sobbing in the dungeon as he led a group of guests on a tour. The sound was followed by an ice-cold wind felt by the entire group. Johnston could never arrive at an explanation for this weird occurrence.
During the twenty-nine years Alcatraz operated as a prison, there were at least fourteen escape attempts. Almost all the prisoners who tried to flee were either killed or recaptured, and only one is known to have made it ashore. The most traumatic and violent attempt, later dubbed the Battle of Alcatraz, took place over two days in May 1946.
What started as a well-planned breakout from the "escape-proof" prison turned into a disaster when the six inmates involved saw their plan fall apart. Realizing they couldn't succeed, they decided to fight it out. Before it was over, they had taken a number of guards hostage, killed three of them, and wounded several others; two of the guards were murdered in cold blood in cells 402 and 403 (later renamed C102 and C104). The failed escapees fared no better. Three of them climbed into a utility corridor to avoid the constant gunfire, only to die after being hit by bullets or shrapnel.
An escape attempt in 1962 was later documented by Hollywood in the film Escape from Alcatraz. Released in 1979, the movie was a big hit in the box office, but the prison had closed long before. Too expensive to renovate and properly secure, what could be called the world's most famous prison shut its doors for good in March 1963.
Mysteries of Cell 14D
In 1972, the federal government put Alcatraz Island under the purview of the National Park Service, and after opening to the public, it became one of the part service's most popular sites. While in the daylight hours the old prison teems with tour guides and visitors, at night it is filled with mystery. Many believe that the energy of those who served time on The Rock remains, making the Alcatraz complex one immense haunted house.
Night watchmen patrolling the main cell house, divided into A, B, C, and D blocks, say they've heard the sounds of what seems to be running coming from the upper tiers. Thinking an intruder has gained entry, the watchmen investigated the sounds but always found nothing.
One Park Service employee reported that on a rainy afternoon the sparse number of tourists allowed her some time off from guiding tours. She went for a walk in front of A Block and was just past the door leading down to the dungeons when she heard a loud scream from the bottom of the stairs. She ran away without looking to see if anyone where there.
Asked why she didn't report the incident, she replied, "The day before, everyone was ridiculing another worker who reported hearing men's voices coming from the hospital ward, and when he went to check the ward, it was empty. So I didn't dare mention what I heard."
Several guides and rangers felt something strange in one of the cells in the Hole: Cell 14D. "There's a feeling of sudden intensity that comes on when you spend more than a few minutes around that cell," one of them said.
Another guide described Cell 14D as "always cold. Sometimes it gets warm out here-so hot that you have to take your jacket off. The temperature inside the cell house can be in the seventies, and 14D is still cold."
The tour guides weren't the only ones to have strange experiences there. Several former guards at the prison have told of terrifying incidents that took place near the Hole, and in Cell 14D in particular.
During one guard's stint in the middle 1940s, an inmate was locked in 14D for some since forgotten infraction. According to the officer, the man began screaming within seconds of being locked in. He claimed that a creature with "glowing eyes" was locked in with him. Yet no one took the convict's cries of being "attacked" very seriously, probably because tales of ghostly presence wandering the nearby corridor were a continual inducement to practical jokes to the guards. The man's screaming continued into the night, until finally there was silence. The following day, guards inspected the cell and found the convict dead. A horrible expression was frozen on his face, and there were hand marks around his throat. An autopsy revealed that the strangulation couldn't have been self-inflicted. Some believed that the man might have been choked by one of the guards, who had been fed up with all the screaming, but no one ever confessed to the crime.
On the day following the tragedy, several guards who were performing a head count noticed that there were too many men in the lineup. Then, at the end of the line, they saw the face of the convict who had recently been strangled in the Hole. As they all looked on in stunned silence, the figure abruptly vanished.
Banjo Strains
A park service employee who worked at Alcatraz in the late 1970s had a weird experience in another of the main cellblock's chambers. He was down near the shower room when he heard something he couldn't explain.
"It was banjo music," he said. "The room was empty, but I definitely coming from there. Maybe back in the days when it was a fort or army stockade, there was some guy here who played that instrument."
What the employee didn't know was that during the most traumatic days of his life, Al Capone, rather rick going out to exercise yard with the other inmates, would sit in the shower room strumming on his banjo.
Perhaps this lonely and broken spirit still plucks at the strings of a spectral musical instrument that vanished decades ago. Even today, tour guides and rangers who walk the corridors of the prison alone occasionally building. Could Al Capone be its source? Or could it be another of the countless ghosts who continue to haunt Alcatraz year after year?
11 notes · View notes
poorly-drawn-mdzs · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media
No time to play. You are being sent away.
[First] Prev <–-> Next
#poorly drawn mdzs#mdzs#yu ziyuan#jiang yanli#jiang cheng#wei wuxian#Do you know how hard it was to *not* do a 'Sold To One Direction' spoof comic? It took nearly all my will power.#Mostly because it misaligns a little too far off from the canon events and vibes.#But sit with me for a moment. Consider it:#“BEEP BEEP BEEP. I threw my pillow at my alarm clock. ”Wei Wuxian get your lazy ass downstairs!“ Yu Ziyuan yelled.#I ran to the bathroom and looked in the mirror to see my grey orbs staring back at me.#I put my long straight black hair in a ponytail with a red ribbon.#I went downstairs to see my adoptive mother holding a bottle of vodka and a cigarette.#'Listen up whore! I need money to pay the bills so I sold you. Your new owners will be here any minute so go pack!'#I stormed upstairs. There was no way I was going to let her sell me to a creepy old man!#I decided to run away. Since I'm not like other girls I don't have very many friends.#My gay friend Lan Zhan was mean but he lived like a block away.#As I opened the door I saw Wen Chao blocking the door. 'Ello Love. We're your new owners!'#I rolled my eyes and pushed him. 'Aren't you from that stupid Wen Sect? There's no way in hell I'm going with you!'#Hey again. It's me the OP of this blog taking a pause. I haven't actually read this story before aside from the memes#and I am honestly reeling from how this watpad fic chapter ends. What do you mean one of the one direction boys chloroforms her???#Chapter 2 is so much worse#Why is there such a strong focus on the *eyes* of every boy!!!#This fanfic is a horror story actually. I came into it trying to make a funny parody but I got in over my head. Dear God.#It's me again. Several minutes have passed and I'm on chapter 4. What the FUCK is going on here?#I feel like I opened up pandora's box hoping for a fun little treat and got the plauge upon me. Dont read this fic.
1K notes · View notes
keii · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media
Drew a nalu sketch bc for some reason my old ass art of them is making its rounds again on here lol
2K notes · View notes
devxoid · 1 month
Text
regarding dr ratio's team join voiceline with aventurine
idk where it originated from but i've been seeing this notion that the ENG voiceline is horribly mistranslated and ratio is much more caring and friendly in the original CN. THIS IS LITERALLY NOT TRUE HE IS JUST AS BITCHY IN BOTH LANGUAGES
as a native chinese speaker i actually really love hsr's localisation and i would like to clarify the misconception + explain the cultural nuance/context behind this particular voiceline
Tumblr media Tumblr media
i think this tweet might've been the original source for this misconception? op's translation of the CN line is very literal and completely lacking in cultural nuance. while the sentence 管好你自己 does literally translate to "take care of yourself", it lacks the automatic positive connotation that this sentence has in ENG. CN is a high context language -- aka the meaning of a sentence can be totally different based on context clues like tone, body language, etc.
ratio's tone in this line is not the tone of someone who is concerned for a friend. it's standoffish. when said in this kind of tone, the meaning of 管好你自己 is closer to "mind your own business", making the ENG "keep to yourself" a more accurate localisation.
in addition, the word 管 has connotations of controlling/managing something -- directly translating this to "take care of yourself" means it's missing a lot of important nuance.
granted, the second half of the line is a bit unnecessarily aggressive in ENG. the CN is more like "I have no need for your concern", and explicitly saying that he believes aven's concern to be "false" in ENG is definitely a lot ruder than the original line.
However. in my opinion it's not Too far off base. the way he emphasises the second half of that voiceline in CN carries an implication that he actually disdains aven's concern; we can extrapolate from context clues that he feels this way because aven's concern is just an act. tldr; eng line explicitly saying "false display" does make it ruder than CN but it didn't just come from nowhere -- the implication is already there in CN
this is not to say that ratio doesn't care about aven or see him as a friend. imo the reason ratio is so standoffish in this line is because any display of concern from aven here has the clear intention of teasing ratio. they both know ratio can take care of himself perfectly well. this is just how their dynamic works -- aven makes silly playful comments and ratio deflects them by acting cold.
in conclusion: ENG voiceline is not a mistranslation. hsr localisation is definitely not perfect but in this particular case i feel they've done a fairly good job of conveying the original meaning. thank you for coming to my ted talk
512 notes · View notes
musubiki · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
danmarch 🐉💎
509 notes · View notes
infelicet · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
(the truth about going to school with your hyung)
665 notes · View notes
sky-is-the-limit · 6 months
Note
Hey girl hey ;) could you do a Phillip Graves x reader smut where Phil is picking on the reader all day (like touchin her behind, kissing her, etc) then he finally gets the reader to himself?? 🩷🩷
Tumblr media Tumblr media
"𝑰'𝒎 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒚𝒐𝒖'𝒓𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒆."
Phillip Graves x F!Reader
𝘚𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘺: 𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴. 𝘜𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘗𝘈𝘙𝘛 2 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘤.
𝘊𝘞: 𝘌𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘵 𝘕𝘚𝘍𝘞 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘑𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘺, 𝘗𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦, 𝘈𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 (𝘴𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧), 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘖𝘳𝘢𝘭(𝘎),𝘍𝘢𝘤𝘦-𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘊𝘰𝘸𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭,𝘜𝘯𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘹 (𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘨𝘶𝘺𝘴.), 𝘎𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥.
WC: 5,360 (𝘰𝘰𝘱𝘴)
𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘴: (𝘐 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘵, 𝘐 𝘩𝘰𝘱𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘬𝘢𝘺!)
Tumblr media Tumblr media
''𝘐'𝘮 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘦, 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥.'' 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘩𝘶𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳.
𝘐𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘵𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘱𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘪𝘵'𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘰𝘶𝘴. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘭 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘦.
𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘺𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵. 𝘈 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘮𝘣 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘥𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘥𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵.
𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘲𝘶𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥. 𝘓𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘭𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭, 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘷𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵.
𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦, 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘵�� 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥.
𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘤𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺.
𝘈 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘰𝘳, 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘰𝘧. 𝘜𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥.
𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺. 𝘛𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨.
𝘏𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘮𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘤𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘫𝘶𝘮𝘱 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦, 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵.
𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘦𝘹𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘺, 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘺, 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦.
𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘚𝘤𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴' 𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 '𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘢𝘯𝘴' 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥.
𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘢𝘷𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵, 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦. 𝘓𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘵.
𝘚𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘯, 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘢𝘸 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦.
𝘜𝘯𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮.
𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭? 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴.
''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘚𝘰𝘢𝘱.'' 𝘞𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘥.
''𝘏𝘦'𝘴.. 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴.'' 𝘏𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘦. 𝘠𝘦𝘢𝘩, 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘯𝘰 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘦𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦.
''𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴? 𝘏𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴? 𝘠𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘧𝘧 𝘺𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘥!'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘤𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘯𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘳, 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳.
''𝘑𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺, 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦.'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘥, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘷𝘰𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶.
''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘦?'' 𝘉𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘱, 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘬. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵, 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭.. 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦.
𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯.
𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘷𝘪𝘦𝘸 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘵, 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦, 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘷𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮.
𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘦? 𝘈𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶.
''𝘠-𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘩 𝘶𝘮..'' 𝘜𝘯𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘫𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳.
''𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘩?'' 𝘑𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘯𝘰 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵. 𝘚𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶.
''𝘐𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.'' 𝘏𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳, 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘪𝘯. 𝘍𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺.
''𝘞𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴?'' 𝘗𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨.
''𝘋𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳?'' 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘶𝘭𝘱.
''𝘕𝘰, 𝘐 𝘨𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘯𝘰-'' 𝘈 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘱𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯.
''𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰, 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘣𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘦.
''𝘋𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩?'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘹𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘵.
''𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘐 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥, 𝘴𝘦𝘥𝘶𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘰𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵, 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮.
''𝘠𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘦, 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘩𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬, 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘛𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘴𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘸. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘹𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨.
𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵, 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵.
𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴.
𝘉𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘭𝘴𝘦, 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘞𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮.
𝘔𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘷𝘪𝘨𝘰𝘳.
𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘥𝘰.
𝘈 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘢𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘪𝘻𝘻𝘺, 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦.
𝘏𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭.
𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧-𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘪𝘧𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘢 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘭𝘦.
𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘳𝘢𝘸 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘤𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘢, 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩, 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦.  𝘐𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘵, 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺.
''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭'' 𝘏𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦.
𝘒𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴, 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘶𝘣 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘚𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘰𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴' 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦, 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥.
''𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦, 𝘩𝘮?'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 ��𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴.
𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯.
𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴. 𝘕𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘩 𝘴𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶.
''𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳.'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦, 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘰𝘭𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦.
𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘭 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳, 𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯.
𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴. 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘥, 𝘨𝘶𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦.
𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘶𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨.
''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭-'' 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴, 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘢 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨.
𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘵. 𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬.
𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘱𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩. 𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯'𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.
𝘞𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨. 𝘐𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘹𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘧𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥.
𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘹𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩. ''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘥𝘰𝘭𝘭.''
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘤 𝘦𝘳𝘶𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯. 𝘈𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘶𝘨𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘶𝘳𝘦.
''𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘳.'' 𝘚𝘪𝘳. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺.
𝘈 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘹𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩, 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.
''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺, 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶? 𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘦 𝘢 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯.'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘮𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺, 𝘢 𝘸𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯, 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘉𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵. 𝘏𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘯𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘹 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.
𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸, 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘥𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴. 𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘢𝘭. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘢𝘸.
𝘌𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘢𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘦𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘰 𝘯𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘭𝘺.
𝘓𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘣𝘢𝘵, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘏𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘬 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘯 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺. 𝘕𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯'𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳.
''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬- 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭-'' 𝘗𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘩𝘭𝘺, 𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘶𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘪𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘶𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩, 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨.
𝘕𝘰𝘯-𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘫𝘦𝘳𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘸𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘨𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘤 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘰, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘮.
''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶- 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬-'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘦𝘸𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦.
𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦, 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘯𝘰, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺. 𝘜𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺.
𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘺. 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦. 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.
𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬, 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘢 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘨𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘦𝘹𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩.
𝘈𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘨𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩.
𝘞𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘺, 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬, 𝘪𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦.
𝘈𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘵, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦.
''𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺-'' 𝘉𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘷𝘪𝘨𝘰𝘳, 𝘢 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦.
𝘜𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘢, 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘱 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯, 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶.
𝘏𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭, 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘳.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘢 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘣𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘸 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘶𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.
''𝘖𝘩 𝘮𝘺-'' 𝘎𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘪𝘷𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘶𝘱, 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘦, 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘦.
''𝘜𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴, 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺. 𝘛𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘦-'' The words came out as a growl from the back of his throat, hands roaming to your hips, gripping and guiding, showing you what he craved most.
𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴' 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘱.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬, 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘦𝘻𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱. 
''𝘐𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥, 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳- 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘴𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘦-'' 𝘚𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘥𝘺 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘭𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬, 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳.
𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘯𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘨𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘸𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘶𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘰𝘸𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘫𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧, 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘦.
𝘐𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘱𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘸, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘯𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘸𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘹 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘦𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱'𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘩𝘺𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘣𝘪𝘤 𝘣𝘰𝘯𝘦.
𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘥𝘪𝘻𝘻𝘺.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘪𝘳.
𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱'𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘪𝘴 𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘧.
𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘨, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳.
''𝘠𝘦𝘢𝘩, 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺- 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘦, 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘦.'' 𝘚𝘭𝘺𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘬, 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘯𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴.
𝘙𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘸𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘰𝘳, 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴-𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱.
𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘢 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘯𝘰 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘭𝘤𝘰𝘩𝘰𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘶𝘭𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮.
𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱'𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘵.
𝘚𝘰𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘭𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥. 
𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵, 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳.
''𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘱, 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺?'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘴𝘮, 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘰𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦.
''𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦- 𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘳-'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘤𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘥𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺.
''𝘈𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘥𝘰𝘭𝘭- 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬- 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵-'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭. 𝘏𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘶𝘱 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘢 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘳𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴.
𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘵, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘤𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶.
𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘹 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘮 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦. 
𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢��𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬, 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 ��𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘵, 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘮.
𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘶𝘯𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴.
𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘭��𝘤𝘬 𝘫𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴. 𝘐𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘢 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘶𝘮 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴, 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥.
𝘛𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯. 𝘚𝘰 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦, 𝘴𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘮𝘣 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧𝘧. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘶𝘱𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳.
𝘈𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘳 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘪𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳, 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘮𝘣𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘨𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘴.
''𝘞𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘗𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘦.'' 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘮 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘻𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺.
𝘐𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳, 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸'𝘴 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦.
𝘈𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦, 𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯.
''𝘠/𝘓/𝘕, 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘴. 𝘞𝘦'𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯'𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵. 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘰? 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯'𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦.
''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘨𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮.'' 𝘈𝘯𝘹𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦, 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘯 𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘨𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘥𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵, 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮.
''𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵-'' 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥. 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘳, 𝘪𝘧 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯.
𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘯. 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨.
''𝘚𝘵𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘦. 𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺, 𝘐-'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘵-𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘦𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳.
''𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵, 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭- 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘦.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦.
''𝘐'𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰.'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴. 𝘕𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩.
𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴, 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴, 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱 𝘪𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳.
''𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘗𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦, 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰-'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵.
''𝘓𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘦, 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵. 𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘉𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘴. 𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘗𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘦. 𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘺.'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭, 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴, 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.
''𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘬? 𝘍𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵? 𝘈𝘥𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘻𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘺𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘤𝘬-'' 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘩𝘰𝘵, 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘬𝘯𝘪𝘧𝘦, 𝘤𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘵, 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯. 𝘊𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵. 𝘜𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘐𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦.
''𝘐𝘵'𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘺, 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴! 𝘐𝘵'𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘺𝘢𝘭����𝘺, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘺𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘺, 𝘐-'' 𝘈𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘪𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶.
''𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘩𝘮? 𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶.'' 𝘏𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘬𝘯𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.
𝘕𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴. 𝘍𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘶𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳. 𝘔𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰, 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦.
𝘈 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵.
''𝘐𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳?'' 𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵. 𝘛𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘶𝘱 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦. 𝘖𝘳 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯.
𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘵.
''𝘎𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘚𝘦𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵. 𝘞𝘦'𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘢 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥.
𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰. 𝘉𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘺𝘢𝘭.
𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥.
462 notes · View notes
mblue-art · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
once again i was fueled with coffee (did not sleep the whole night) but this time i doodled college au to cope bc ofc i did (also did not feel like sleeping wooo)
#self insert#cross!sans#epic!sans#mblue art#cm#m rambles#(that tag is needed bc hoo boy u can tell i did not get sleep and is fueled by caffeine)#(do not be like me!!!!!!!!! do not deprive urself of sleep 💀💀💀)#(get a good 6-7hrs a day if u can. if 4-5hr works better for u then im not forcing u to sleep more 😤😤😤 as long as u rest well 😁👍)#(AND HYDRATE... if ur reading this try to take a sip rn 🥤)#campus au#(college au scenarios will be tagged that heehoo)#not colored just lines bby 😎😎😎#idiots to lovers type shit where they both confide in epic n he's just chillin#waiting for the time when these dummies will finally confess to eachother themselves#(look i think it's rlly funny seeing cross be all cool calm collected in public but when he talks to epic abt his crush)#(he goes insane with a million different flustered/blushing emojis)#( 'they told me good luck on my test and gave me the nicest smile ever how was i gonna live after that' goofy ass. idiot /aff)#( 'DUDE THEY GAVE ME A MOTIVATIONAL NOTE. IN /PINK/ PAPER. ON CHOCOLATE. DOES THIS...... 😳' guys i love silly dorky cross to bits so much)#(man fucking explodes w his simping n epic just goes LMAO but he's v supportive for his bruh 💪😤)#(on the other hand my sona thinks he's sooo cool and awesome and smart and honestly fucking charming HHELLO THE TIMES WHEN HE LAUGHS AND)#(AND SMILES HELLOOO MR HANDSOME I MEAN WHATT)#( 'stars if he likes me back i wouldn't know what to do with myself. fucking EXPLODE? YIPPEE CONFETTI??' lots of flushge )#(going ueueue at big bro epic bc they got a super massive crush on his bestie but)#(but the head is entertaining 'what-if's BUT i think kuya epic knows how to steer the thoughts away from those and smack em w teasing 😎✨)#(ultimately distracting and successfully reassuring them 😎😎😎)#(tsundere mblue no way not in here im down bad astronomically full on simping my guys)#(he might be a dumbass sometimes but he's my dumbass) (ok i'll shut up now fr)#anywayz campus au is the my highschool au but we're all adults and more tired yippeee
283 notes · View notes
girlmetamorphed · 4 months
Text
dostoevsky was so funny in the sense that he’ll start a story/novel by saying “and please forgive me if i’ve omitted important details or facts, but if i mention everything with full explanation i would fill a very large volume!” and then describes every little thing, emotion, feeling and thought his characters are having like yes king !! go off the rails !! oh you’re saying 400 pages aren’t enough for your little story?? no worries!! cause we don’t mind reading a 700+ page retelling of a story !! people in their teens and 20 somethings yearn for your writings !!!
373 notes · View notes
heartorbit · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
happy new year! 🍡🐇
3K notes · View notes
whitepolaris · 1 year
Text
World’s Largest Haunted Place
by Troy Taylor
Lying beneath the forests and hills of central Kentucky is the largest known cave in the world. Mammoth Cave became a National Park in 1941, and now welcomes some two million visitors annually, but humans first explored its endless paths, passages, and tunnels as long ago in 12,000 years. Indigenous peoples used the cave as a burial for their dead, and several mummies have been unearthed here over the years. 
The first owners of the land mined the save for saltpeter (essential to the production of gunpowder) until demand dropped off at the end of the War of 1812. It was then that the owners opened the cave to tourists, and it became more and more famous as the nineteenth century progressed. 
It’s hardly surprising that an underground world of dark corners, shadowy crevices, and black waters have given rise to a number of ghostly tales, and those said to have taken place in Mammoth Cave span several generations. For every tourist who has no understanding of the natural phenomena of caves and consequently interprets an occurrence as “weird,” there is a knowledgeable park ranger, guide, geologist, or spelunker who has encountered things that cannot easily be explained. 
I’ve visited Mammoth Cave several times and have talked with many of the people who work there. Most of the park rangers are reluctant to discuss ghosts stories, but a few don’t laugh off the odd tales and will share their observations of strange phenomena. Among those are three ghosts who are particularly noteworthy: a slave who had the distinction of being the first man to map the cave system, a girl spurned by her beau, and a onetime owner of the portion of the cave system known as Crystal Cave. 
The Slave Stephen Bishop
In 1838, landowner Franklin Gorin introduced Stephen Bishop, a sixteen-year-old slave, to the cave. Bishop would become the first man to explore and map the cave system. He served as an expert guide there for the rest of his life, and so loved the dark underground world that he purportedly turned down a chance for freedom because it would mean leaving Mammoth Cave behind. 
Science teacher Larry Purcell, of Bowling Green, Kentucky, worked as a summer guide at the cave for a number of years and had some strange experiences, one of which could have been connected to the ghost of Bishop. 
One day, Purcell was on a tour when the group stopped as another guide delivered his regular talk. The lights were all off, and it was Purcell’s job to go down the path and turn them back on. 
“As I was walking along, I saw a black man with a woman and two children,” Purcell said. “The man had on white pants, a dark shirt, a white vest, and a white Panama hat. The people were real enough that I walked around them. But when I turned on the lights, they were no longer there.” The late 1880s attire worn by the vanishing man was from Bishop’s time, so who knows whether Bishop might have been in the mood to conduct a family tour of the cave. 
Purcell isn’t the only one who may have encountered Stephen Bishop. Other visitors have reported seeing a man of the former slave’s description and have assumed him to be part of a historic tour, perhaps playing the part of Bishop. When they’ve asked about the man or have looked for him again, he is gone. 
Spurned Melissa
Another cave ghost more famous, probably because her story was told in “A Tragedy in Mammoth Cave,” an article that appeared in Knickerbocker magazine in February 1858. The central character is a girl named Melissa, who lived near Mammoth Cave. The article states that she told the entire tale on her deathbed before succumbing to consumption-the affliction now known as tuberculosis. 
Melissa had fallen in love with her tutor, a young Bostonian named Beverleigh. But the tutor rebuffed Melissa’s affections and began courting a neighbor girl instead. So Melissa plotted her revenge. 
Familiar with the twists and turns of Mammoth Cave, she lured Mr. Beverleigh there for a “tour.” At Echo River, an underground stream deep in the cave, she vanished into a side passage, leaving the poor man to find his own way out. 
Days passed without any sign of Beverleigh. A despairing Melissa, who had intended only to play a cruel trick, began to make daily treks underground. She searched and called out to the object of her affection until she was hoarse, but Beverleigh would never be seen again. 
A few years after the tragedy, Melissa was diagnosed with consumption and died a short time later. It is said that she never recovered from her guilt over her tutor’s death. Many believe that her ghost is still seen and heard in Mammoth Cave, desperately searching for the unfortunate Mr. Beverleigh. 
The story has its share of melodrama, but don’t dismiss it too quickly. Gary Bremer, a former Mammoth Cave guide, says there may be something credible about the tale. Several years ago, Bremer and four others were in a boat on Echo River. One of men left to get another paddle for the boat, and Bremer remembers what happened next: “Those of us in the boat all heard a woman calling out. It wasn’t screaming. It was more like she was looking for someone.” It wasn’t until the next day that Bremer first heard the story of Melissa. 
This wouldn’t be Bremer’s last encounter on the Echo River. A short time later, he was there with a new employee who had never seen the river before. She suddenly turned and grabbed his shoulder. “Did you hear a woman cough?” she asked. Bremer felt a cold chill. Melissa had died of tuberculosis, he remembered. 
The other employee verified Bremer’s version of the experience and added that she had also heard garbled voices wafting through the cave, and on another night believed she heard someone whisper her name. 
A Ghost Named Floyd
Not all of the weird tales from Mammoth Cave are set in areas accessible to the public. Many of the strangest come from Crystal Cave, once believed to be a separate cave and operated as a private attraction. It is no longer open to the public, yet the stories that surround this portion of the cave are too mysterious to ignore. 
Most of these legends involve the ghost of W. Floyd Collins, an avid cave explorer and the former owner of Crystal Cave, which he had discovered by accident in the winter of 1916-17. He and his family opened the cave in 1918, after which Collins constantly sought a commercially exploitable hook that would ensnare tourists. 
His explorations led him to a hole on a nearby farm that the press would later call the Sand Cave-in reality, a series of narrow, twisting crevices that Collins sought to expand. What he thought could be a commercial boom actually become his undoing. While working at the site on January 30, 1925, he was trapped in a small passage after part of the cave collapsed and his foot became wedged under a rock. 
Despite a massive effort, constantly shifting earth prevented searchers from rescuing Collins, who was trapped for two weeks before he died. 
A few decades, a group of Mammoth Cave employees was on an after-hours excursion in Crystal Cave when they noticed an old whiskey bottle resting on a rock ledge. One of the men in the group picked it up, looked at it, and put it back in the same spot. The group then walked on deeper into the cave. 
Later that evening, one of the men was walking back toward the cave entrance and was passing the bottle when he heard something. “It was just behind my ear,” he stated. “I heard as though someone had flicked a finger against glass . . . a clink. I turned around just in time to see the bottle hit the ground.”
Another man who was with him jumped back in shock. He claimed that the whiskey bottle hadn’t fallen but instead had come straight out from the ledge and just dropped! “That little clink was loud enough to make me look back toward the ledge,” he remembered, “and as I did, the bottle actually came out and then went right down in front of me. It was very bizarre.”
Could the ghost of Floyd Collins be responsible for this strange occurrence? The men involved wondered whether this was the case, but a later event took place in the area would have a more direct connection to the man. 
In July 1976, a former Crystal Cave employee named George Wood filed a report saying that he and another employee, Bill Cobb, spent a day checking springs for a study on groundwater flow. They didn’t make it to the last spring, which was near the abandoned Collins house on Flint Ridge, until after dark. Cobb went to the spring while Wood waited near the truck. After a few moments, Wood heard the sound of a man crying out. At first, he thought it was his friend calling for help, but the voice seemed too high-pitched. It was also so faint that he had to listen carefully to hear what it was saying. 
The voice called out over and over again: “Help me! Help me! Help me, I’m trapped! Johnny, help me!” 
As wood stood there on the edge of the truck of a dark road, he felt a cold chill as he recalled hearing about how Floyd Collins was trapped-and where he was trapped: In Sand Cave, only a short distance away. 
A few minutes later, Cobb returned to the truck and Wood asked him if he had been calling for him. Cobb said no, and that he had heard nothing while at the spring. But after hearing his friend’s account of the cries, Cobb admitted that he was spooked. The two men didn’t waste any time before driving off. 
Could the spectral voice have really belonged to Floyd Collins? And if so, could the “Johnny” heard in the mysterious cry have referred to Johnny Gerald, a friend of Floyd’s and the last person to speak with him before the cave collapse sealed him off from recuse? Is his spirit still trapped in the cave, or could the sound have been merely an eerie echo of yesterday?
A Media Circus
The determined but failed attempted to recuse Floyd Collins became a national sensation even without the aid of TV. Radio and the press were enough to keep the public fascinated by what was happened. In fact, it could be said that the story reached historic proportions. Louisville Courier-Journal reporter William Burke (”Skeets”) Miller, who interviewed the trapped man several time, won the Pulitzer Prize for his coverage. Years later, the drama surrounding Collins’s death inspired the 1951 movie Ace in the Hole (originally titled The Big Carnival), and famed author Robert Penn Warren based his novel The Cave (1959) on the event. 
Two years after Collins died, his family sold Crystal Cave to a local dentist, who would cash in one the media circus surrounding the death in a rather macabre way. 
As part of the property transfer, the dentist gained the right to exhume Collins’s body and move it to Crystal Cave. It was placed in a glass-covered, bronzed metal coffin that would be set in the middle of the tourist trail leading to the cave’s main concourse. Thereafter, guides recounted the former owner’s exploits as wide-eyed tourists gazed at Collins’s waxen face. 
In 1989, W. Floyd Collins-cave explorer, businessman, promoter-found his final resting place at nearby Flint Ridge Cemetery. Today his memory lives on in the Floyd Collins Museum, located in Cave City on Old Mammoth Cave Road. 
14 notes · View notes
gojuo · 7 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
OOOEEEEEOUUUUUOOUUU SMILING FOR THE FIRST TIME TROPE + ALMOST KISSED TROPE + LOVE CONFESSION + "I LOVE THE YOU IN THE FUTURE" TROPE + TIME LOOP / TURNING BACK TIME TO INFLUENCE THE FUTURE TROPE OOOUUUIUUUHEJJEEEUUUUU INJECT THAT SHIT INTO MY VEEIIINSSSSSSS !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
687 notes · View notes
messiahzzz · 6 months
Text
Tumblr media
thank you sm for the ask!! 💕 i’m glad you enjoy my posts and it is not a strange request by any means!
note: this is merely my read on gale’s sexual preferences/kinks. i don’t want to police anyone on their headcanons or claim they are “incorrect”. since the game doesn’t provide too much detail, many things remain up to interpretation. (and lest we forget fanfiction has always encouraged the exploration of dynamics that may not be present in canon.)
gale is a character who isn’t interested in walking the straight and narrow route. he is all about new experiences, favoring non-traditional means, putting his own spin on things, and the thrill of seeking the forbidden. the sheer romance of the uncharted and the unknown. he is enthusiastic in almost every aspect and possesses an infectious zest for life. in regards to his sexual preferences, this translates into an eagerness to explore, witness new sensations, and reach new heights together. while approaching the topic of sexuality with a generally playful, adventurous attitude.
if you’re looking for harder kinks, however — i don’t believe gale is the character for you. and in case it needs to be said again: there is nothing wrong with being vanilla.
initially, i see gale as a switch, who gravitates more towards assuming a dominant role, due to his ever-present desire to give and to impress. i do think he enjoys giving up control, yet you still have to actively convince him to let himself go and be spoiled for once. his first focus will always be to fulfill his partner's needs and drown them in his all-encompassing love and adoration. i also believe that gale will grow more comfortable with being the center of attention, once their relationship has reached a point of total security (and he had ample opportunities to show in just how many ways he can wow them). gale is not a strict dom, nor a sub. in his ideal relationship roles would be discarded entirely, deeming them too restrictive in his expression of intimacy with a trusted partner. it’s all about variety and ridding oneself of the shackles of the worldly, after all. melting into one perfect whole, not knowing where he ends and his partner begins.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
gale: we are all sensual vessels. illusory magic lets us sail farther, and feel more deeply.
gale: [..] i could use the weave to make us feel sensations beyond reckoning.
based on what we know about gale, these could be some of his kinks:
lots of praise (this is non-negotiable), sensation/temperature play (waxplay, electrostimulation/all the many perks magic has to offer), sensory deprivation, light restrictions and bondage, the occasional roleplay, katoptronophilia (self-explanatory), altered mental-states (hypnosis, psychedelics), orgasm control & denial, body worship, olfactophilia and given his propensity towards verbosity: narratophilia and some very inventive dirty talk. as for my own self-indulgent take: due to the recurring emphasis on hands during his romance, as well as his being the main tool in how he shapes and navigates the world: quirofilia.
Tumblr media
nodecontext: flustered, standing in front of his romance partner in bondage gear. not necessarily uncomfortable with the bondage aspect, just trying to stay focused.
now, what are gale’s hard-limits?
Tumblr media
gale, after the player received loviatar's blessing: your hide, your choice. not quite my cup of tea though.
while projecting your own kinks and fantasies onto fictional characters is fine and well, disregarding and ignoring the source material (and the character's stated boundaries) is another matter entirely. fanon!gale is rather ooc and very different from his canon portrayal, which is something that tends to irk me. although this remains a common fandom phenomenon.
personally, i don’t see gale as someone who enjoys pain of any kind, be it giving or receiving (with the exception of spanking and light choking, if a certain mood strikes. although it is kept mostly playful). contrary to what fandom may claim, having self-worth issues, being loquacious, emotionally expressive, and vulnerability-seeking (as well as being commonly perceived as arrogant and insufferable) doesn't automatically equal having repressed masochistic tendencies. he could be convinced to dip a toe into sadism, but only upon his partner’s insistence. although i doubt he himself would find enjoyment in that.
the same applies to degradation/humiliation. i doubt that a character who is still very much struggling with inherent self-worth issues and a general feeling of being defective/not worthy would derive sexual gratification from being degraded. yes, it can certainly be healing for some, but gale doesn’t strike me as someone who would find particular enjoyment in that. quite the contrary, actually. nor would he like to do the degrading for that matter (he would vehemently refuse. all he wants to do is sing your praises.) gale wouldn’t enjoy being leashed and/or collared in any way either. the prospect of being tied up or restricted is rather intriguing, cause it serves to center one’s vulnerability while also allowing for more intense sensations. anything that taps into the puppy play/slave territory tho? he would find it demeaning… and, quite frankly, silly.
gale is also not a voyeur, nor a cuck. the entire scene with the drow twins leans way too much into dub-con territory for my tastes. the only way you can get him to participate at all is by rolling a persuasion check with DC 25. in every other dialogue option, he immediately (and explicitly) declines. even if you do manage to pass the persuasion check, he is still very hesitant about participating.
Tumblr media
gale: i might enjoy watching you tangled up with the drow, as long as i was five paces back.
he then immediately runs from the room, because sending a simulacrum in his place was the only way to somewhat remove himself from the situation while still being able to please tav. because of course he wants to please and clearly this is important to tav so he might just… have to discard his reservations and... just go through with it?!
Tumblr media
gale: well i suppose it would do no good to back out now. let us begin this little anthropological study, if we must.
i am aware that fandom uses the fact that his “orb lit up in telltale excitement” as a justification that persuading him was the right choice, as well as confirmation that he was secretly into it and “just needed a little push" to explore his desires/get out of his comfort zone. that implication alone is very suspect and goes straight into the sort of logic abusers often use. you can be physically aroused by certain scenes, images, or sounds, even while being visibly uncomfortable with the presented scenario. it is a natural response that you can’t often control. which is what he is showing throughout the entire scene: discomfort. he was coerced into this situation, without any prior discussion or an opportunity to talk about his boundaries. furthermore, this is what he has to say if you approach him after the threesome:
Tumblr media
gale: ahem. i hope you're not here to ask about our recent, erm, activities. i'd rather those were consigned to the footnotes of our romance, if it's all the same with you.
since he is strictly monogamous, any arrangement involving another person is also a no. he made this rather clear when tav sought him out after receiving halsin's proposal. him being monogamous isn't solely rooted in his trauma, it isn't something he has to “overcome” in order to heal, nor does it mean that their relationship is any less fulfilling. call him greedy, stubborn, or old-fashioned, but he cannot comfortably agree to that.
391 notes · View notes
koobiie · 1 month
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
made a comic! what happens when 2 guys accidentally adopt a demonic cat
read the rest under the cut!
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
185 notes · View notes
eddiezpaghetti · 4 months
Text
It has come to my attention that SOME OF YOU who read my last Byler post remain UNCONVINCED. So I'm gonna tack onto it this:
I'm older than fucking God and air, and I've been out and proud since 2007. Yes, I know what homophobia is, and yes, I know what queerbaiting is. I know about Supernatural and Teen Wolf and Sherlock and blahdyblahdyblah. No new ground is being covered here. I thought I made that clear in the original post, but, clearly, I did not.
I am aware of queerbaiting and homophobia, and I'm still wholeheartedly certain in Byler being canon anyway.
Okay, so there are three types of relationship I want to discuss when it comes to queerbaiting. They're all, like, "queer relationships that could have happened, but didn't".
First off, queer-coding. This isn't really a thing so much anymore, but it still crops up every once in a while. I'd argue it probably happens most with male-male relationships in family shows these days. First example that comes to mind is Mr. Smiley and Mr. Frowny from Steven Universe. You can't make a relationship canon because some shitty overhead bastard overhead said no, so you get as close as you can without compromising the show. Can't make someone gay? Well, now their comedy routine is a blatant allegory for a romantic relationship. Boom-shaka-laka. This is something I don't see being a problem with regards to Stranger Things, but I want it to be there as contrast, a demonstration of one of many things queerbaiting is not. However, one could argue that, thus far, Will Byers is, canonically, queer-coded. It's pretty fucking heavily implied in the show, and the creators have confirmed it, and you're gonna be able to see it if you're not FUCKING BLIND, but word of god is not technically canon which means that interviews don't technically make something canon, blahdyblahdyblahdyblah, technicalities, Robin has been explicitly stated in the text to be queer while Will has, thus far, not, outside of good ol' Show-Don't-Tell. Of course, anyone with two brain cells to rub together can tell that that's going to change by the end of Season 5, but, hey, for what it's worth, I'm throwing this out there.
Alrighty, Thingamajingama Number Two: "Oops, I accidentally made the greatest love story known to man." AKA, a genuine, honest-to-goodness mistake. Unfortunately, we do live in a heteronormative society. Sometimes people who don't think about being gay much write a friendship that's incredibly compelling and don't even consider the possibility that it could have been read as romantic. Something something Top Gun something. This is, again, not queerbaiting. This is Steddie, this is Ronance, this is Elmax, this is your favorite flavor of non-canon ship this week, this is not Byler. The creators know DAMN well what they're doing. They've talked about it. We know this. Nothing new here.
Which brings us to the topic of discussion here. Actual queerbaiting. This usually starts out as an "accidental greatest love story", and then reacts to fan response. And when I say "reacts", I mean like a goddamn chemical reaction. Like bleach and ammonia, bitch. It's noxious and it's gonna kick your fucking ass without mercy. This is when a creator is like, "Hey, let's get our queer audience invested, but we're not actually going to give them what they want because our straight audience isn't here for that/we personally think it's gross/we don't give enough of a shit to want to research a goddamn thing to write a real gay character," blah blah blah whatever excuse they want to come up with this time.
And when you think "queerbaiting", I want you to think "bullying". Because that's what it is. It's lucrative bullying, like beating us up and taking our lunch money, but it's bullying all the same. And it's a real goddamn thing, even if people misuse the word a lot, often when they mean one of the two above, sometimes when they mean "bury your gays", which is another homophobic thing entirely that I'm not going to get into here. Queerbaiting is the thing we're focused on, and it's real, and it's bullying. And here's the reason I want you to think of it as bullying:
They
Think
It's
Funny.
They are actively making fun of us.
That's why Dean had the "Cas, get out of my ass," line in Supernatural. It's why the "Do you like boys?" line happened in Teen Wolf. It's why "Lie with me, Watson," happened in the RDJ Sherlock Holmes movies. Because "It's just a joke, mate." "It was just a prank, bro." "You didn't really think it would happen, did you?" "You should see your face."
So here's probably the biggest reason I don't think it's specifically queerbaiting in this specific instance of Will Byers and Mike Wheeler.
Stranger Things has never, not once, made a gay joke. Ever.
Every single time queerness comes up, it's dead serious.
Lonnie calls Will a fag, and the show is not at all reluctant to show what a goddamn horrible person he is. And when Hopper latches onto that, it's not as "Hahah, is he gay, though?" It's because he's trying to determine a potential motive for Will's disappearance, and even if someone had interpreted it as a joke, Joyce immediately has a line that functions as snapping her fingers in front of the audience's face and yelling "FOCUS" when she says "He's MISSING." Basically outright saying "This isn't funny!"
Troy calls him a fairy, along with targeting Lucas and Dustin for their skin color and disability respectively, and Mike gets damn near murderous. Troy is portrayed as a goddamn monster and the show portrays it as justice when El makes him piss his pants and later breaks his arm.
Steve calls Jonathan "queer" as a slur and gets the shit beat out of him for it.
Billy's father is revealed to be homophobic and abusive in the same breath.
Mike says "It's not my fault you don't like girls!" and we're shown how devastated Will is and Mike immediately follows him to beg for forgiveness.
There is a joke in Robin's coming-out scene, but it's not at Robin's expense. It's at Steve's. Specifically for being heteronormative.
Jonathan has multiple scenes where he's trying so hard to tell Will that he's always going to love him as he is, whether he's gay or not, without pressuring him to come out before he's ready.
Even when there's a little bit of ribbing at Robin's expense, it's always because she's an awkward nerd who's nervous around pretty girls, just the same as Lucas and Dustin are teased when they both first develop crushes on Max, and even then, even then, it always comes as a package deal where they make fun of Steve's girl problems at the same time.
Stranger Things is an emphatically pro-gay show. It may not be the core point of the show the way it is in, say, Our Flag Means Death, but there is nothing less than respect for its queer characters. Its queer characters are always taken completely seriously. No one is making fun of us. They never have. That's why I have serious doubts that this is queerbaiting. It would come completely out of left field for the bullying to start in Stranger Things' final season.
So it's not at all likely to be queerbaiting because queerness is taken completely seriously. The creators have talked about Will's queerness, at least, so it's not an accident. And queer-coding would be silly to expect from this show when it's already on its final season. Like, what is Netflix gonna do? Cancel it? Not to mention all the explicit queerness that's in there already. And no one's gonna "What about the children?" a show that's had sex scenes in it since the first season.
There's no fakeout here. It's gonna happen. Breathe.
265 notes · View notes
pixlokita · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media
How many years has it been tho
208 notes · View notes